keep_v and_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o moses_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o 3._o exod._n 3._o foot_n that_o be_v to_o make_v clean_a thy_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o filth_n nor_o any_o carnal_a affection_n nor_o worldly_a desire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v and_o where_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o master_n mede_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prime_n primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n why_o the_o prime_a primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o stately_a church_n and_o why_o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o desolate_a place_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o vault_n and_o private_a house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o safe_a though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o service_n the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o sore_o against_o they_o but_o at_o length_n between_o time_n by_o sufferance_n and_o connivency_n and_o sometime_o through_o favour_n and_o protection_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v embolden_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o oratory_n and_o church_n though_o but_o simple_a and_o of_o mean_a aspect_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o very_o low_a as_o s._n paul_n show_v not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o good_a way_n to_o suppress_v the_o danger_n of_o malignity_n that_o look_v not_o so_o much_o after_o poor_a estate_n and_o a_o good_a way_n to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o propagate_v their_o design_n with_o more_o safety_n and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o grow_v strong_a and_o the_o wealthy_a noble_a and_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o than_o they_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o build_v church_n answerable_a for_o their_o beauty_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n how_o zealous_o the_o fiâ—st_a christian_n be_v affect_v &_o how_o bountiful_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n their_o religion_n and_o for_o their_o greatness_n to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o large_a and_o do_v so_o liberal_o contribute_v towards_o the_o erect_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o bezaliel_n do_v cheerful_o present_v their_o gift_n and_o free-will-offering_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o man_n be_v backward_o and_o no_o man_n a_o niggard_n in_o this_o work_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n 1._o the_o good_a that_o be_v effect_v 2._o the_o evil_n that_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o church_n 1._o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n public_o in_o a_o lawful_a place_n and_o a_o benefit_n the_o double_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o our_o come_n to_o the_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o benefit_n consecrate_a church_n assure_v they_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o so_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o blame_n and_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n to_o traduce_v and_o to_o suspect_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o perform_v when_o as_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o just_a thing_n and_o holy_a action_n need_v not_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o private_a hide_a and_o unlawful_a place_n but_o may_v show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o least_o unjust_a imputation_n 2._o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o public_a consecrate_a church_n and_o not_o in_o a_o private_a benefit_n 2._o benefit_n conventicle_n escape_v those_o dangerous_a plot_n and_o machination_n that_o be_v very_o often_o invent_v and_o contrive_v in_o those_o conventicle_n that_o be_v veil_v for_o that_o purpose_n under_o the_o mantle_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o free_v the_o comer_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a divinity_n which_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n do_v scatter_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o unlawful_a conventicle_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o effect_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a and_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n whenas_o the_o come_n unto_o the_o church_n quit_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o offend_v because_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v obey_v and_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o who_o then_o that_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o wit_n will_v not_o avoid_v private_a and_o forbid_a meeting_n and_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n unto_o the_o public_a church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v for_o his_o service_n chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple_n house_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o fanatic_n and_o church_n 4_o sort_n of_o objection_n against_o our_o material_a church_n skenimastice_n against_o our_o material_a church_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n 2._o against_o the_o sanctity_n 3._o against_o the_o beauty_n &_o glory_n 4._o against_o the_o impurity_n &_o impiety_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v object_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o material_a house_n or_o church_n church_n 1._o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n because_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n discourse_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v whether_o in_o that_o mountain_n where_o the_o father_n worship_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o plain_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v 23._o john_n 4._o 20_o 23._o he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o such_o worshipper_n the_o father_n seek_v and_o such_o he_o love_v and_o therefore_o so_o we_o have_v clean_a heart_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n faithful_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o place_n where_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o barn_n because_o god_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o inward_a heart_n than_o to_o the_o outward_a place_n where_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v maledicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n sol._n word_n give_v they_o no_o colour_n to_o extort_v such_o consequence_n and_o to_o draw_v such_o conclusion_n from_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o although_o former_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n jacob_n have_v a_o well_o near_o sichar_n and_o he_o with_o the_o other_o father_n worship_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n and_o afterward_o god_n require_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o
the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o perform_v the_o command_v public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o soul_n from_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o be_v coming_z or_o beginning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o offence_n worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jury_n where_o god_n be_v only_o former_o know_v aright_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o need_v not_o to_o meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o public_a church_n but_o that_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o public_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n otherwise_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o though_o they_o shall_v do_v iâ—_n public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n 2._o we_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o sectary_n that_o yield_v it_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a obj._n 2_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v and_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o congregation_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o single_a person_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o a_o material_a church_n or_o a_o steeplehouse_n as_o they_o call_v it_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o house_n or_o a_o chamber_n or_o a_o barn_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o meet_v because_o god_n have_v make_v all_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o real_a sanctity_n in_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o sanctity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o our_o superstition_n than_o god_n injunction_n to_o require_v and_o command_v man_n to_o come_v to_o such_o material_a church_n as_o to_o the_o more_o sanctify_a place_n rather_o than_o to_o such_o private_a house_n where_o these_o saint_n do_v public_o meet_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o make_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o their_o objection_n you_o must_v understand_v sol._n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o earth_n as_o if_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a touch_n and_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o way_n holiness_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o way_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o respect_n and_o 1._o way_n god_n only_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v holy_a be_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o those_o seraphim_n which_o esaias_n see_v and_o those_o wondrous_a creature_n which_o s._n john_n see_v do_v 8._o esay_n 6._o 3._o apoc._n 4._o 8._o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n three_o time_n together_o which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o that_o golden_a plaâ—e_n that_o be_v to_o be_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v engrave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o tremellius_n read_v it_o or_o sanctum_fw-la domino_fw-la holiness_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o 2._o way_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v style_v holy_a by_o communication_n of_o holiness_n way_n 2._o way_n and_o receive_v their_o holiness_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o all_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n service_n as_o time_n person_n place_n and_o thing_n be_v term_v holy_a sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la 1._o the_o man_n christ_n be_v perfect_o and_o singular_o holy_a as_o beda_n say_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a quality_n of_o holiness_n impress_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o his_o humanity_n 2._o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o style_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 3._o all_o those_o that_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o holy_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v saint_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o 1._o rom._n 1._o other_o that_o either_o do_v profane_a abuse_n or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 4._o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o land_n house_n and_o the_o like_a be_v by_o a_o relative_a sanctity_n right_o term_v holy_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o holy_a use_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o holiness_n to_o honour_n serve_v and_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v that_o the_o very_a ground_n walls_z window_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o material_a church_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n be_v holy_a thing_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a real_a sanctity_n infuse_v into_o they_o but_o by_o a_o relative_a holiness_n ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n for_o god_n worship_n which_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v deem_v than_o all_o other_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v my_o time_n and_o waste_v my_o paper_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o ridiculous_a deduction_n of_o the_o confuter_n of_o will._n apollonius_n 29._o grallae_n pag_n 29._o in_o the_o 29._o page_n of_o his_o grallae_n against_o secondary_a or_o dependent_a holiness_n yet_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o holiness_n and_o religious_a reverence_n that_o we_o owe_v and_o shall_v render_v unto_o all_o the_o material_a church_n that_o be_v consecrate_a for_o divine-service_n against_o all_o prophaner_n of_o they_o independent_o and_o fanatic_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n that_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n against_o god_n house_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v into_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o and_o chap._n 6._o where_o he_o may_v find_v the_o consecration_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o solomon_n make_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v which_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o house_n and_o if_o he_o read_v over_o that_o chapter_n at_o his_o leisure_n and_o read_v it_o often_o and_o then_o serious_o consider_v it_o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o of_o this_o house_n and_o the_o like_a consecrate_a place_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o god_n worship_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v 15._o esay_n 56._o 7._o matth._n 21._o 1â—_n jerem._n 7._o 10._o psal_n 132._o 15._o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o public_a place_n or_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v right_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o will_v he_o not_o confess_v that_o god_n house_n
sacrament_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o he_o call_v simon_n peter_n before_o simon_n magus_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o much_o relative_a and_o additional_a holiness_n in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o man_n which_o he_o say_v not_o of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o that_o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v not_o of_o all_o other_o man_n he_o that_o touch_v 8._o zach._n 2._o 8._o you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o you_o may_v see_v this_o dâ—fference_n in_o the_o ambassador_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n who_o we_o honour_n and_o reverence_n more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v depute_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v design_v so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o what_o difference_n or_o what_o holiness_n be_v there_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o a_o stone-church_n ground_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thatchbarn_n floor_n sure_o not_o any_o at_o all_o original_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v but_o when_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v design_v and_o dedicate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a by_o prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v more_o especial_o show_v there_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n than_o in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a place_n whatsoever_o then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n and_o much_o more_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o common_a ground_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o no_o branch_n of_o superstition_n therefore_o jacob_n that_o be_v no_o way_n superstitious_a say_v of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n show_v his_o presence_n to_o he_o this_o be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 17._o gen._n 28._o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o why_o be_v that_o ground_n more_o holy_a 5._o exod._n 3._o 5._o than_o any_o other_o ground_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o innate_a holiness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n reveil_v himself_o there_o to_o moses_n more_o visible_o and_o more_o gracious_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n advise_v and_o injoyn_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v thy_o foot_n and_o much_o like_a eccl_n 5._o 1._o for_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o foot_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o religious_a decency_n as_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n uncover_v the_o head_n and_o the_o like_a more_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o head_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v decent_o and_o reverent_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o reverent_o when_o thou_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n which_o they_o do_v that_o despise_v this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o none_o but_o fool_n will_v do_v for_o if_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v intrude_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o and_o he_o may_v do_v that_o service_n any_o whâ—re_n in_o any_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o a_o common_a barn_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a church_n then_o sure_o we_o need_v not_o observe_v any_o time_n when_o any_o one_o day_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o another_o the_o monday_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o confound_a person_n time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v confound_v all_o religion_n and_o we_o shall_v sudden_o bring_v atheism_n and_o all_o profaneness_n among_o the_o people_n chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v besit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o close-handed_n and_o covetous-hearted_n obj._n 3_o church_n against_o the_o beautify_v of_o our_o church_n fanatic_a sectary_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o our_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v our_o church_n so_o as_o be_v fit_v and_o meet_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v object_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v not_o our_o good_n our_o gold_n and_o our_o silver_n 10._o psal_n 50_o 10._o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o or_o our_o cattle_n when_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v his_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o 1000_o hill_n and_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n show_v when_o he_o demand_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n no_o no_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v keep_v they_o all_o to_o ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o 7._o mlch._n 6._o 7._o lord_n do_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o give_v i_o your_o gold_n to_o make_v i_o palace_n or_o your_o silver_n to_o adorn_v my_o house_n wherein_o i_o dwell_v not_o but_o give_v i_o your_o heart_n wherein_o i_o delight_v to_o dwell_v if_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o void_a of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n quia_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la cum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la because_o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_z to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o 12._o deut._n 10._o 12._o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n withal_o their_o heart_n and_o withal_o their_o soul_n and_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a premise_n our_o fanatic_n do_v conclude_v that_o as_o god_n be_v never_o better_o serve_v then_o when_o his_o church_n and_o oratory_n be_v no_o better_a than_o poor_a man_n cottage_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n answer_v their_o persecuter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n who_o say_v their_o service_n be_v not_o so_o solemn_a nor_o their_o temple_n answerable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o best_a temple_n which_o they_o can_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v their_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o clean_a heart_n so_o they_o will_v have_v our_o time_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o fair_a nor_o any_o otherwise_o beautify_v than_o they_o be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n delight_v more_o in_o the_o holiness_n sol._n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o then_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v serve_v but_o though_o moses_n in_o the_o mountain_n job_n on_o the_o where_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n god_n accept_v our_o service_n any_o where_o dunghill_n jeremy_n in_o the_o mire_n daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n ezechias_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stock_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n preach_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n on_o the_o
and_o after_o david_n and_o both_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o in_o their_o adversity_n when_o they_o be_v full_a in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o when_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v most_o zealous_o affect_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spare_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o adorn_v the_o same_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o sure_o change_v the_o case_n instead_o of_o give_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n we_o take_v away_o the_o slate_n and_o timber_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v of_o our_o time_n all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodly_a monument_n of_o our_o pious_a forefather_n we_o break_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n and_o instead_o of_o provide_v the_o priest_n vesture_n for_o the_o church-service_n we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o their_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n which_o so_o adorn_v their_o temple_n as_o you_o obj._n show_v before_o and_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o carnal_a service_n whereas_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o her_o service_n to_o god_n consist_v not_o either_o in_o carnal_a ceremony_n or_o external_a glory_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o confess_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v sol._n within_o in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o her_o outward_a raiment_n be_v of_o needlework_n and_o her_o vesture_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n very_o fair_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n worship_n must_v not_o only_a rest_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v bud_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v not_o only_o inward_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la exteriora_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la interiora_fw-la and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n honour_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n house_n for_o so_o king_n david_n say_v and_o so_o christ_n say_v the_o zeal_n 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o john_n 2._o 17._o of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o their_o gift_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o god_n church_n and_o although_o that_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o have_v stately_a church_n yet_o when_o their_o persecution_n cease_v and_o they_o become_v into_o a_o better_a case_n and_o have_v rest_n their_o church_n become_v sumptuous_a and_o no_o cost_n be_v spare_v to_o make_v they_o both_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o we_o find_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n 1._o euseb_n l._n 8._o c_o 1._o &_o 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 1._o gordian_n philip_n and_o galienus_n there_o be_v many_o goodly_a and_o spacious_a church_n build_v which_o dioclesian_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o mâ—ximinus_n hypocritical_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o better_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a sermon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o express_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o bishop_n of_o tyrus_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o son_n constantius_n bestow_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a vessel_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n basil_n have_v convert_v valens_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o bestow_v certain_a land_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o theodosius_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoche_n send_v money_n very_o bountiful_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v exceed_o praise_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o care_n and_o the_o provision_n that_o they_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o sozomen_n relate_v how_o constantius_n bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a church_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v melt_v and_o otherwise_o by_o way_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n provide_v that_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-delivered_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n again_o and_o i_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a and_o religious_a king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o restore_v very_o much_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v already_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n how_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n wealth_n and_o power_n so_o they_o study_v and_o strive_v to_o exceed_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o care_n and_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o possible_a way_n they_o can_v devise_v and_o because_o that_o as_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o provide_v good_a thing_n so_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o permanent_a state_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o religion_n likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o service_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n conceive_v no_o donation_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o permanent_a and_o last_a than_o church_n and_o temple_n magnificent_o erect_v and_o sumptuous_o maintain_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o build_v their_o oratory_n and_o church_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_o continue_v and_o very_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v riches_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n reason_n 1_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n they_o bestow_v for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v permanent_a and_o durable_a for_o 1._o where_o any_o true_a religion_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o require_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o affection_n can_v afford_v and_o show_v towards_o god_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v probatio_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la our_o inward_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o outward_a effect_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a religion_n sway_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v the_o outward_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n will_v be_v show_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v 2._o as_o religion_n require_v so_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n 2._o reason_n good_n which_o be_v not_o only_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o use_v they_o but_o also_o to_o alienà te_v separate_a and_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o they_o from_o our_o own_o occasion_n to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o gift_n or_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n 34._o quia_fw-la â—fferimus_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la signa_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la donis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepimus_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o that_o
for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bare_a towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o for_o all_o this_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o refuse_v their_o gold_n reject_v their_o condition_n and_o dismiss_v the_o ambassador_n 202._o jâ—h_o seâ—vinus_fw-la pro_fw-la libertat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o monarchia_fw-la rom._n p_o 202._o as_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n his_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o peaceable_a mind_n towards_o his_o country_n where_o you_o see_v this_o prudent_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o to_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o sake_n than_o any_o way_n undutiful_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o example_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n most_o wholesome_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o honourable_a for_o any_o subordinate_a prince_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n not_o to_o offer_v but_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o rather_o with_o patience_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o persecutor_n than_o any_o way_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o withstand_v those_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a unto_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o do_v resist_v but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o any_o insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n 3._o though_o the_o king_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v nerone_n neronior_n worse_o than_o we_o 3._o not_o for_o any_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o phalaris_n and_o degenerate_v from_o all_o humanity_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n to_o all_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o subject_n may_v rebel_v that_o cause_n will_v be_v always_o allege_v by_o the_o rebel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o who_o i_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v deem_v a_o good_a prince_n and_o most_o pious_a the_o rebel_n will_v proclaim_v he_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o some_o man_n think_v their_o king_n most_o gracious_a god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o god_n and_o other_o think_v he_o vicious_a some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v good_a other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a shall_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o disaffect_v party_n shall_v present_o with_o arm_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n sure_o this_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o the_o king_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o see_v such_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o can_v just_o determine_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a and_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o mischief_n both_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o resist_v our_o king_n prove_v the_o church_n believe_v and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transmit_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v good_a bound_v evil_a king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n chap._n v._n show_n by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o threefold_a power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n scripture_n 1._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o oath_n whereby_o thou_o have_v swear_v before_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o king_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o king_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o 4._o ecclesiast_fw-la â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o solomon_n say_v a_o greyhound_n a_o hee-goat_n and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o 31._o prov._n 30._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o what_o samuel_n say_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o place_n 1_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o what_o remedy_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v against_o he_o not_o to_o rebel_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v 2._o rom._n 13._o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v government_n and_o be_v 12._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o 12._o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o saint_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o saint_n peter_n filthy_a dreamer_n 11._o judas_n 8._o 10_o 11._o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coran_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o rebel_v nor_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o king_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o first_o of_o 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o all_o or_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bell_n itself_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o answer_v and_o evade_v such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v disobedience_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n say_v saint_n cyril_n without_o punishment_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o king_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la thou_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o god_n be_v 56._o cyrill_n in_o johan_n l._n 12._o c._n 56._o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o which_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v correct_v and_o judge_v other_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o judge_v of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o god_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v
imprimatur_fw-la exit_fw-la aed_n sab._n 30._o jun._n 1662._o geo_n stradling_n s._n th._n p._n rev._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la dno_fw-la gilbert_n episc_n lond._n à _fw-fr sac._n dome_v the_o chariot_n of_o truth_n wherein_o be_v contain_v i._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n show_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o how_o fearless_o it_o be_v general_o commit_v 3._o how_o severe_o and_o indispensable_o god_n punish_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n or_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a degree_n they_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o design_n thorough_o rebel_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v themselves_o thereby_o iii_o the_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n or_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o long-parliament_n to_o over_o throw_v both_o church_n and_o state_n iv_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o long_o pretend_a parliament_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o long_o pretend_a parliament_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o robbery_n 5._o murder_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n v._o the_o great_a vanity_n of_o every_o man._n all_o but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o print_v at_o oxford_n and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o bless_a king_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n charles_n the_o 1._o while_o his_o garrison_n be_v there_o and_o now_o with_o the_o other_o two_o treatise_n reprint_v and_o publish_v the_o 1._o to_o uphold_v religion_n and_o to_o teach_v piety_n to_o all_o christian_n the_o next_o three_o to_o prevent_v rebellion_n and_o to_o teach_v obedience_n to_o all_o subject_n the_o last_o to_o shun_v vanity_n and_o to_o teach_v humility_n and_o sobriety_n to_o all_o man_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n london_n print_v by_o e._n tyler_n for_o phil._n stephen_n the_o young_a and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o king_n arm_n over_o against_o the_o middle_a temple-gate_n in_o fleetstreet_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o your_o father_n most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o your_o most_o loyal_a subject_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o what_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v and_o what_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o do_v most_o thankful_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o many-many_a great_a blessing_n which_o the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n have_v often_o show_v unto_o your_o majesty_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o fasten_v two_o extraordinary_a signal_n favour_n upon_o you_o 1._o to_o preserve_v your_o life_n after_o worster-fight_a from_o those_o praetor_n that_o do_v so_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o your_o blood_n 2._o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v by_o take_v away_o from_o those_o many_o potent_a and_o tenacious_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n what_o they_o unjust_o hold_v and_o restore_v your_o kingdom_n and_o set_v your_o crown_n upon_o your_o majesty_n be_v head_n where_o our_o daily_a prayer_n be_v that_o it_o may_v long_o and_o long_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a blessing_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n say_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la so_o let_v i_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n most_o humble_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o as_o your_o majesty_n beyond_o example_n to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o we_o all_o have_v most_o gracious_o and_o religious_o like_o the_o son_n of_o your_o most_o pious_a and_o now_o most_o glorious_a father_n so_o free_o and_o so_o bountiful_o render_v the_o revenue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n vest_v in_o your_o majesty_n to_o his_o church_n so_o by_o your_o royal_a edict_n to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o cause_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n which_o be_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o be_v now_o neglect_v almost_o of_o all_o for_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o render_v not_o to_o god_n manus_fw-la auferendi_fw-la the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n have_v lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o great_a leviathan_n make_v it_o his_o pastime_n to_o cause_v his_o whelp_n to_o swallow_v up_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lege_fw-la agraria_fw-la to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a levite_n that_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n or_o to_o lodge_v in_o a_o irish_a cabin_n like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o few_o bough_n i_o know_v your_o majesty_n know_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o many_o that_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o many_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o other_o will_v speak_v very_o fair_a and_o say_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o to_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o mischief_n that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v divine_v for_o their_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n project_v no_o less_o then_o that_o this_o your_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v cry_v for_o bread_n even_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o as_o now_o we_o have_v but_o few_o or_o few_o able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o when_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o have_v scarce_o bread_n enough_o to_o put_v into_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o less_o shall_v have_v if_o the_o nefarious_a violator_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o countenance_n from_o your_o majesty_n to_o effect_v their_o sacrilegious_a will_n but_o to_o let_v your_o majesty_n see_v how_o earnest_o and_o eager_o your_o commissioned-officer_n in_o 49._o do_v strive_v to_o take_v away_o the_o house_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prebend_n i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v their_o letter_n in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o very_a good_a friend_n the_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o set_v the_o forfeited-house_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o kilkenny_n gentleman_n you_o of_o the_o 16_o instant_a we_o have_v receive_v acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o corporation_n in_o your_o commission_n mention_v do_v persist_v to_o claim_v more_o than_o their_o right_n and_o propound_v that_o for_o better_a distinguish_v our_o interest_n therein_o you_o may_v be_v by_o we_o impower_v to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o yourselves_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o order_n to_o the_o due_a trial_n and_o ascertain_v our_o say_a interest_n and_o as_o be_v best_a able_a to_o manage_v that_o affair_n as_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o say_a corporation_n do_v equal_o refuse_v and_o disappear_v and_o therefore_o desire_v our_o resolve_n and_o like_o order_n concern_v both_o which_o have_v due_o consider_v we_o do_v hereby_o acquaint_v you_o that_o it_o be_v our_o vnanimous_a resolve_v and_o direction_n both_o for_o the_o corporation_n and_o clergy-part_n wherein_o you_o be_v concern_v that_o you_o forthwith_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o tenant_n respective_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o and_o take_v out_o lease_n of_o their_o several_a holding_n at_o moderate_a rent_n to_o be_v by_o you_o impose_v within_o two_o day_n after_o such_o your_o notice_n that_o then_o you_o have_v and_o we_o do_v hereby_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o you_o or_o such_o a_o fit_a number_n of_o you_o as_o shall_v be_v among_o yourselves_o agree_v upon_o full_a power_n to_o become_v tenant_n to_o such_o holding_n and_o to_o enter_v upon_o and_o possess_v the_o same_o or_o otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o agreeable_a to_o your_o instruction_n and_o as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o best_a advantage_n and_o as_o to_o the_o clergy-part_n refuse_v or_o oppose_v as_o aforesaid_a you_o be_v to_o sett_n and_o let_n all_o fee-farm_n by_o the_o church_n former_o grant_v of_o any_o the_o fee-farm_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o what_o house_n be_v set_v in_o fee-farm_n premise_n or_o to_o impose_v a_o considerable_a rent_n as_o you_o see_v fit_a reserve_v to_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a rent_n payable_a thereout_o respective_o and_o of_o the_o
rent_n by_o you_o reserve_v and_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o premise_n you_o be_v to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o speedy_a account_n unto_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n hen._n tichburn_n joh._n stephens_n hans_n hamilton_n ran._n clayton_n alex._n piggot_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o above_o letter_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v notice_n unto_o all_o person_n concern_v that_o friday_n next_o be_v the_o 30_o of_o this_o instant_a may_n we_o do_v intend_v to_o set_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o such_o house_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v that_o so_o none_o may_v plead_v ignorance_n date_v the_o 26_o of_o may._n 1662._o tho._n evans_n rob._n lloyd_n ol._n wheeler_n will._n hamilton_n hen._n brenn._n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o the_o church_n and_o poor_a bishop_n of_o ossory_n do_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o scyron_n and_o procrustes_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o usurper_n that_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n and_o do_v still_o detain_v the_o churchland_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o now_o like_o that_o in_o the_o canticle_n wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o friend_n the_o soldier_n in_o 49._o that_o be_v most_o faithful_a unto_o your_o majesty_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o our_o house_n from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o lose_v both_o house_n and_o land_n we_o may_v go_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v with_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o street_n but_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v most_o gracious_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n so_o bountiful_a as_o to_o grant_v they_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o our_o hope_n and_o humble_a request_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o take_v from_o we_o so_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o desire_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o arm_v myself_o with_o a_o resolution_n neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o flatter_v any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o smoke_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la timet_fw-la pruinam_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la nive_v that_o be_v as_o s._n gregory_n moralize_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o frost_n of_o man_n anger_n which_o he_o may_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o hail_n and_o snow_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v it_o and_o i_o have_v study_v not_o to_o prepare_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a meat_n unto_o my_o reader_n but_o salubria_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la those_o medicine_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o wholesome_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o church-robber_n be_v like_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o will_v not_o be_v charm_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v like_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n that_o can_v be_v tumble_v down_o without_o the_o shrill_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o ram_n horn_n i_o have_v sharpen_v my_o pen_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o havoc_n that_o i_o see_v make_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o god_n church_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o mild_a voice_n of_o eli_n to_o his_o son_n but_o with_o the_o rough_a speech_n of_o joseph_n unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v sleep_v so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o our_o people_n have_v do_v in_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o my_o discourse_n will_v prove_v as_o the_o water_n of_o gall_n and_o as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n unto_o those_o man_n stomach_n that_o be_v so_o greedy_a as_o we_o see_v man_n be_v to_o get_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o myself_o to_o be_v malign_v and_o envy_v to_o the_o full_a but_o i_o assure_v they_o non_fw-la flocci_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o weigh_v it_o not_o a_o rush_n for_o i_o have_v harden_v my_o face_n like_o a_o adamant_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v i_o will_v speak_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o be_v truth_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o amor_fw-la erroris_fw-la the_o love_n of_o error_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o of_o those_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v error_n amoris_fw-la the_o error_n of_o my_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a and_o honest_a irish_a of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o shall_v humble_o crave_v your_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o my_o morning_n evening_n and_o noon-day_n prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n be_v long-life_n and_o much_o happiness_n i_o rest_v your_o majesty_n be_v most_o humble_a devote_a and_o most_o faithful_a loyal_a subject_n gryffith_n ossory_n to_o all_o the_o commissioned_n officer_n of_o the_o king_n army_n in_o the_o year_n 1649._o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n whose_o true_a faithfulness_n to_o your_o king_n and_o great_a valour_n in_o the_o war_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o beâ—t_a king_n on_o church_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o blame_v not_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o commissionâ—d_n officer_n when_o i_o find_v very_o many_o of_o they_o very_o honest_a &_o very_o religious_a man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v tell_v i_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o land_n or_o housesof_o the_o church_n earth_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o undubitable_a right_n unsnatch_v from_o he_o by_o wicked_a rebel_n do_v undoubted_o merit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n no_o small_a reward_n far_o more_o than_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n can_v express_v yet_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o any_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o your_o great_a desert_n be_v any_o way_n stain_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o will_v never_o permit_v if_o you_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v to_o have_v the_o least_o affinity_n with_o that_o ugly_a bastard-brat_n therefore_o i_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n without_o the_o least_o ill_o think_v of_o any_o of_o you_o all_o or_o the_o least_o covetous_a desire_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o that_o be_v inoffensive_o your_o due_n but_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n that_o jowe_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o compose_v this_o subsequent_a treatise_n concern_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o show_v how_o horrible_a &_o how_o odious_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o derogatory_n and_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o dangerous_a and_o how_o it_o damnifi_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o canker_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o they_o have_v before_o many_o generation_n pass_v away_o a_o sword_n that_o will_v cut_v down_o their_o posterity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v their_o great_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o what_o you_o imagine_v i_o do_v herein_o against_o you_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o get_v either_o land_n or_o house_n from_o you_o as_o to_o hinder_v you_o as_o i_o conceive_v so_o deep_o to_o wound_v your_o own_o self_n for_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o be_v due_o get_v without_o blame_n and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o than_o a_o great_a deal_n that_o be_v unjust_o obtain_v with_o a_o curse_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o just_o may_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o what_o other_o do_v and_o have_v do_v before_o you_o and_o true_o i_o do_v think_v so_o too_o but_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o allegation_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o i_o ask_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o conceive_v that_o humane_a law_n and_o act_n
and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v do_v the_o like_a 13._o 2_o how_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v profane_v matth._n 21._o 12_o 13._o 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n find_v such_o gross_a abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n yea_o sacrilegious_a thief_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o have_v profane_v it_o or_o transfer_v it_o to_o build_v they_o house_n as_o our_o man_n do_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n of_o those_o priest_n by_o who_o neglect_n and_o default_n the_o holy_a temple_n become_v thus_o gross_o abuse_v either_o to_o maintain_v their_o lawful_a war_n or_o to_o continue_v their_o unlawful_a delight_n but_o he_o deal_v better_a and_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n and_o so_o he_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o its_o old_a use_n and_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o restore_v thing_n abuse_v to_o their_o old_a and_o good_a former_a use_n and_o not_o take_v they_o to_o our_o self_n or_o give_v they_o away_o to_o other_o 3._o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o abuse_v 3._o what_o reason_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o good_a thing_n abuse_v that_o fault_n which_o proceed_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la facti_fw-la out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o which_o spring_v ex_fw-la abusu_fw-la boni_fw-la from_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v simple_o evil_a no_o circumstance_n no_o dispensation_n can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o reject_v and_o abolish_v because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v cujus_fw-la usus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la efficiet_fw-la arist_n topic._n 1._o siusus_fw-la principalis_fw-la alicujus_fw-la rei_fw-la sit_fw-la mortifer_fw-la mortiferam_fw-la quoque_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la efficiet_fw-la quodque_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la that_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v simple_o evil_a must_v needs_o be_v likewise_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o adventitious_a in_o usu_fw-la agentis_fw-la in_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o agent_n then_o certain_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v good_a aught_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o the_o abuse_n only_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o amend_v and_o therefore_o the_o endow_a of_o god_n church_n with_o mean_n to_o maintain_v god_n service_n or_o the_o give_n of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o it_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o or_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n or_o relieve_v his_o 14._o navar._n enchiâ—id_n c._n 14._o member_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o good_a but_o also_o most_o excellent_o good_a both_o command_v and_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n even_o in_o nature_n church_n thing_n once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o any_o body_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o mere_a reason_n that_o semel_fw-la deo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la humanos_fw-la ulterius_fw-la transferendum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o dedicate_v for_o and_o to_o god_n service_n which_o be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o afterward_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v any_o more_o transfer_v to_o man_n use_n because_o as_o plato_n say_v quae_fw-la rectè_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—ripi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o give_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v back_o again_o and_o because_o as_o the_o father_n say_v bis_z dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la god_n have_v in_o all_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o uphold_v his_o service_n a_o double_a right_n and_o interest_n 1._o as_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n and_o 2._o as_o in_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o gift_n of_o man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n which_o twofold_a cord_n ti_v they_o so_o strong_a that_o this_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o anathema_n for_o any_o one_o not_o consecrate_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o challenge_v they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o god_n service_n and_o the_o donor_n first_o institution_n whereupon_o not_o only_o 75._o 6._o decret_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la juris_fw-la plato_n phileb_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o plin._n 2._o ep._n l._n 10._o epist_n 74_o 75._o the_o divine_n but_o also_o the_o philosopher_n and_o canonist_n have_v conclude_v that_o si_fw-mi facta_fw-la aedes_fw-la sit_fw-la licet_fw-la collapsa_fw-la sit_fw-la jam_fw-la religio_fw-la tamen_fw-la ejus_fw-la occupavit_fw-la locum_fw-la if_o a_o house_n be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n though_o afterward_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o be_v utter_o demolish_v so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o soil_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v still_o holy_a and_o religious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o any_o civil_a or_o profane_a use_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o have_v or_o do_v or_o shall_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o deprive_v either_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o their_o house_n land_n or_o tithe_n or_o any_o other_o portion_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a thief_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v and_o their_o pretence_n what_o they_o will_n and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v question_v law_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n 1._o the_o spirituall-man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n that_o have_v make_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o lay-prince_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o other_o that_o take_v away_o the_o good_n land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o as_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v by_o the_o right_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n offend_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o any_o sacrilege_n but_o to_o discuss_v these_o point_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sacrilegus_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a sacrilegious_a person_n that_o ever_o these_o kingdom_n see_v as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v unto_o you_o next_o i_o say_v that_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o of_o his_o church_n how_o 1_o spiritual_a man_n sacrilegious_a and_o how_o may_v be_v as_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o sacrilegious_a and_o robber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o they_o let_v out_o either_o by_o lease_n or_o fee-farm_n to_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o for_o fine_a the_o land_n house_n or_o any_o other_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o disinable_a their_o successor_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o they_o will_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n obj._n 15._o rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o inhibit_v they_o to_o lease_n out_o their_o land_n to_o who_o they_o will_v nay_o the_o law_n give_v they_o leave_v and_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o sacrilege_n nor_o offence_n in_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o human_a law_n must_v not_o entrench_v nor_o can_v infringe_v the_o sol._n law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n allow_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o service_n of_o
god_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n ever_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n in_o law_n that_o praelatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la meliorare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la deteriorare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la debet_fw-la but_o when_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o manifest_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v or_o far_o out_o of_o reparation_n and_o the_o land_n either_o waist_n or_o not_o well_o manage_v can_v not_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o tenant_n and_o present_a occupier_n thereof_o have_v some_o competent_a time_n therein_o therefore_o the_o pious_a king_n enact_v their_o law_n not_o to_o force_v but_o to_o licence_n cathedral_n and_o college_n to_o lease_n out_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n not_o to_o make_v their_o child_n church_n why_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergyman_n be_v permit_v to_o granâ—_n leâ—seâ—_n of_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n knight_n and_o lady_n or_o to_o fill_v their_o own_o â—ossers_n with_o sin_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o neglect_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o god_n serviâ—e_n but_o that_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o the_o best_a advantage_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o relieve_v his_o poor_a member_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v first_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n therefore_o when_o either_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o clergy_n man_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pervert_v the_o end_n and_o abuse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n i_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o demand_n whether_o such_o man_n as_o do_v let_v out_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o private_a gain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o commit_v this_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o sacrilegious_a person_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o give_v such_o ill_a example_n both_o of_o covetousness_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o their_o neighbour_n but_o let_v they_o lease_n what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sacrilege_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n may_v lease_v their_o land_n without_o sacrilege_n god_n church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o no-prejudice_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o oppose_v they_o but_o otherwise_o to_o lease_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o a_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o less_o than_o a_o 100_o s._n for_o to_o make_v our_o child_n great_a and_o the_o church_n poor_a to_o benefit_v our_o self_n and_o to_o prejudice_n god_n service_n and_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n that_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v it_o we_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n that_o allow_v it_o and_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o ought_v he_o therefore_o to_o die_v think_v you_o because_o these_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o law_n i_o very_o think_v not_o so_o and_o i_o think_v likewise_o that_o though_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o law_n to_o take_v away_o and_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o you_o love_v the_o church_n or_o do_v any_o way_n fear_v god_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n i_o confess_v heretofore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v bad_a enough_o and_o worse_o in_o my_o mind_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o lay_v man_n for_o they_o to_o sell_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o judas_n to_o betray_v their_o master_n christ_n but_o vivitur_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la if_o the_o practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o other_o will_v or_o can_v excuse_v our_o fault_n than_o drunkard_n whore_n master_n and_o murderer_n may_v easy_o find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o i_o know_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n may_v as_o easy_o find_v the_o like_a but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v you_o how_o and_o by_o who_o power_n and_o by_o what_o that_o by_o whole_a power_n the_o law_n for_o lease_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o church-land_n come_v to_o be_v make_v consider_v that_o mean_n these_o our_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o alienate_n lease_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o pious_a mind_n and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o not_o and_o not_o rather_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o great_a piety_n of_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n and_o now_o glorious_a martyr_n charles_n the_o i._o who_o a_o little_a to_o curb_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o law_n by_o his_o regal_a authority_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v lease_v out_o their_o land_n for_o no_o long_a term_n than_o 21_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o pious_a letter_n direct_v unto_o myself_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o bangor_n which_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o religious_a a_o king_n for_o his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o trusty_n and_o well-beloved_n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n charles_n rex_fw-la trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o we_o have_v late_o tâ—ken_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n into_o our_o princely_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a ablâ—_n to_o preserve_v that_o livelihood_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o upon_o this_o deliberation_n we_o find_v that_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n then_o by_o turn_v lease_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n into_o life_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o present_a dean_n and_o chapter_n put_v great_a fine_n into_o their_o purse_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o leave_v their_o successor_n of_o what_o desert_n soever_o to_o we_o and_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o that_o grow_a mean_n which_o else_o will_v come_v in_o to_o help_v they_o by_o which_o course_n shall_v it_o continue_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o keep_v house_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o know_v the_o statute_n make_v it_o alike_o lawful_a for_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o let_v their_o lease_n for_o the_o term_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o three_o life_n but_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o church-lease_n where_o man_n be_v common_o in_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o those_o place_n these_o be_v therefore_o to_o will_n and_o command_v you_o upon_o peril_n of_o our_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o what_o shall_v follow_v thereon_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o statute_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o let_v any_o lease_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n into_o life_n that_o be_v not_o in_o life_n already_o and_o further_o where_o any_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v you_o fail_v not_o to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v in_o life_n into_o year_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o will_n and_o require_v that_o these_o our_o letter_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o your_o own_o register-book_n and_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o our_o command_n unto_o you_o and_o give_v we_o and_o our_o royal_a successor_n knowledge_n if_o you_o presume_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o disobey_v they_o and_o further_o whereas_o in_o our_o late_a instruction_n god_n o_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a king_n express_v in_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o our_o predecessor_n bishop_n
the_o church_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n or_o house_n of_o the_o church_n which_o â—s_v a_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ominous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a famine_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o priest_n 47._o gen._n 47._o that_o although_o all_o the_o other_o his_o subject_n be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n for_o sustenance_n yet_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o sell_v neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o any_o need_n to_o sell_v they_o and_o if_o popish_a priest_n that_o either_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o or_o preach_v their_o own_o tradition_n or_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o fiction_n out_o of_o their_o legend_n be_v so_o rich_o keep_v and_o still_o be_v in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n on_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n why_o shall_v they_o deal_v so_o hardly_o and_o so_o niggardly_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v sincere_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o their_o people_n as_o to_o sell_v unto_o they_o or_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v and_o be_v most_o due_a unto_o they_o or_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o such_o dealer_n say_v vae_fw-la accumulanti_fw-la non_fw-la sva_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o heap_v together_o those_o 6._o hab._n 2._o 6._o thing_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o church_n good_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o gain_n do_v ever_o bring_v a_o rod_n at_o its_o back_n when_o as_o zophar_n say_v god_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o vomit_v up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v devour_v and_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o render_v vengeance_n to_o 15._o job_n 20._o 15._o he_o for_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o vengeance_n saint_n augustine_n note_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o 27._o the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilodge_n great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n exod._n 20._o 2_o reg._n 5._o 27._o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n for_o whereas_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v idolater_n but_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n we_o find_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n provoke_v god_n to_o root_v out_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o gehezi_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o leprosy_n as_o stick_v both_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o whole_a seed_n for_o ever_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n man_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o infestuous_a to_o man_n and_o so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o man_n because_o that_o although_o other_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o infect_v none_o or_o but_o few_o beside_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o far-spreading_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n when_o by_o defraud_v and_o take_v away_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o god_n service_n be_v impair_v and_o suffer_v nay_o cause_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o decay_v whereby_o not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n have_v a_o open_a gap_n and_o wickedness_n how_o sacrilege_n bring_v forth_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n a_o broad_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o god_n church_n but_o also_o atheism_n and_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o all_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n that_o can_v grow_v upon_o this_o accurse_a tree_n of_o sacrilege_n when_o either_o the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o gentry_n take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n or_o the_o covetous_a patron_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n 2._o as_o the_o irreligious_a patron_n do_v offend_v in_o sell_v the_o minister_n live_v people_n 2._o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o parishioner_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o greedy_a to_o detain_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o right_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v also_o buy_v from_o his_o patron_n as_o the_o patron_n be_v to_o sell_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v how_o witty_a they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o it_o what_o shift_n and_o trick_n they_o have_v to_o hold_v back_o their_o hand_n from_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o think_v all_o that_o lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o alas_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o herein_o they_o deceive_v not_o we_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o their_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o be_v more_o damnify_v by_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n than_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o tithe_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o rob_v not_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n receiver_n and_o his_o rent_n gatherer_n of_o that_o small_a acknowledgement_n gatherer_n the_o minister_n be_v god_n rend_v gatherer_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n for_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v repay_v to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o stipend_n that_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n give_v unto_o their_o levite_n as_o our_o people_n in_o many_o place_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o preacher_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o maim_a the_o lean_a lamb_n and_o the_o leight_a sheave_v the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n 30._o mal._n 3._o 8_o 10._o leu._n 27._o 30._o because_o the_o lord_n say_v direct_o that_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v that_o this_o sacrilegious_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o tot_fw-la manus_fw-la auferendi_fw-la so_o many_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v more_o full_o handle_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n v._n the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 2_o of_o sam._n 7._o 1_o 2._o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v alterward_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n behold_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o curtain_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v 3._o fold_n and_o contain_v these_o 3._o part_n 1._o david_n deliberation_n fold_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o fold_n 2._o nathan_n replication_n 3._o david_n gratulation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n be_v about_o a_o oratory_n and_o temple_n or_o house_n to_o deliberation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v deliver_v
by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o puâ—ging_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v crepâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o sol._n and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 51._o iis_fw-la divinâ—tùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a noâ—_n only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v 22._o exod_n 32._o 22._o do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o obj._n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitâ—tes_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la â—sse_fw-la secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 13_o 12._o and_o though_o thâ—_n light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pâ—llar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o sol._n similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o â—lâ—ssa_n in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—ae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o sextâ—_n synodo_fw-la canonâ—_n 7._o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v
rule_v by_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o future_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la custos_fw-la fratris_fw-la am_n i_o oblige_v to_o look_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v call_v secular_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n because_o the_o great_a though_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n be_v spend_v about_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a office_n though_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la another_o man_n of_o 18._o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la can._n 18._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v very_o honest_o say_v falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la supponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la regalis_fw-la sit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n wâ—ich_a be_v most_o false_a 2._o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o similitude_n and_o example_n obj._n nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v no_o apodictical_a proof_n for_o any_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o infinite_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fore_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o modern_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o sol._n a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o so_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o primary_o and_o principal_o to_o discharge_v the_o aforesaid_a office_n and_o duty_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o prime_a governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o 23._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49._o 23._o other_o respect_v aforenamed_a may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_n nurse_v mother_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n but_o though_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o frantic_a sectary_n will_v fain_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o just_a like_o polyphemus_n that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o vast_a dimension_n but_o of_o a_o single_a fight_n scarce_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o some_o popish_a author_n that_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o a_o peremptory_a supreme_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o over_o the_o civil_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n that_o will_v with_o parmon_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n p._n 1._o cont._n epistâ—lam_n parmon_n our_o disciplinarian_o that_o be_v the_o very_a brood_n of_o those_o donatist_n unarm_v the_o king_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v a_o fort_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n eum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suâ—_n judicem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v your_o messenger_n than_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n whereby_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n judge_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o matter_n controvert_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a nicephorus_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o emperor_n immanuel_n say_v tue_fw-la imperat_fw-la nicephorus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la immanuel_n imperat_fw-la dux_n professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tu_fw-la restituisti_fw-la catholiâ—am_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o reformasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thou_o have_v restore_v or_o reform_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o from_o all_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v fuâ—â—er_n and_o clear_a than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n say_v as_o much_o 7._o theodoretus_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n clergy_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o place_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parliament_n use_v to_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v they_o say_v these_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesâ—s_n 831._o council_n chalcedon_n artic._n 1._o pag._n 831._o write_v thus_o submissive_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n with_o your_o letter_n by_o which_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o ita_fw-la finalem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la corrobores_fw-la sententia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sigillo_fw-la so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o our_o decree_n by_o your_o royal_a
sentence_n and_o seal_n 3._o as_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n papist_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n right_a in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yield_v the_o same_o right_n unto_o the_o empâ—rour_n and_o other_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-matter_n and_o over_o all_o the_o parson_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o platina_n that_o 〈◊〉_d papa_n plâ—tina_n in_fw-la sâ—verino_fw-it papa_n library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o without_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a scholar_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o and_o conciliis_fw-la zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismaie_n &_o conciliis_fw-la for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n and_o public_a scandalous_a offence_n &_o imperator_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n requirere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n may_v inquire_v and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o better_a pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o saint_n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a write_v unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n say_v imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la 16._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minimè_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o have_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o for_o god_n i_o conceal_v it_o not_o and_o before_o saint_n gregâ—ries_n time_n pope_n liberius_n be_v convent_v mandastis_fw-la 2_o q._n 4._o mandastis_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o constantius_n deny_v not_o most_o ready_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n so_o do_v pope_n sixtus_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n appear_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o before_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la it_o be_v register_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovick_a say_n si_fw-mi incompetenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o justae_fw-la legis_fw-la tramitem_fw-la non_fw-la conservavimus_fw-la edovard_n epist_n eleâ—th_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edovard_n admissorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la volumus_fw-la emendare_fw-la if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o amiss_o and_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o just_a law_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o amend_v all_o our_o admission_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la say_v to_o edward_n the_o â—_o of_o england_n 1._o theodoretus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o he_o and_o so_o every_o other_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n until_o pride_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n corrupt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o they_o how_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o and_o papist_n have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n omit_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o master_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o theodoret_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la 7._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o turbas_fw-la det_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a he_o shall_v be_v refrain_v and_o censure_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o both_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o nice_a et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exsurgentibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la medius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la angelus_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o sozomen_n write_v how_o that_o ten_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o the_o west_n be_v require_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n vigâ—â—i_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o vita_fw-la sylvani_fw-la &_o vigâ—â—i_fw-la and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n depose_v pope_n liberius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o again_o he_o deprive_v pope_n foelix_n and_o restore_v liberius_n unto_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o costantinople_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o subscribe_v 2._o council_n bonâ—_n 3._o c._n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o such_o bill_n as_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n say_v vidimus_fw-la &_o subscripsimus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v these_o canon_n and_o have_v subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o king_n odoacer_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n say_v miramur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o while_o our_o bishop_n live_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v very_o often_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n use_v 6._o authent_fw-fr collat._n â—â—it_fw-la 6._o to_o say_v definimus_fw-la &_o jâ—bemus_fw-la we_o determine_v and_o command_v and_o we_o will_v and_o require_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n above_o the_o episcop_n quomodo_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcop_n space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o say_v further_a nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v 133._o authent_fw-fr collat._n tit._n 133._o not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o balsamon_n say_v 1._o balsamon_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tit._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o calced_a council_n c._n 12._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tit._n 1._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o penance_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n dispose_v of_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o read_v further_o how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v down_o 1045._o evodius_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonifacii_n 1_o vâ—sbergen_n anno_fw-la 1045._o and_o depose_v divers_a pope_n as_o otho_n depose_v john_n 13._o honorius_n depose_v boniface_n theodoricus_n depose_v symma_n hus_o and_o henry_n remove_v three_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v all_o unlawful_o choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n adjudge_v dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassus_fw-la three_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a
account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n or_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o 12._o jer._n 18._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 16._o 12._o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n 22â—_n matth._n 13._o 22â—_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n 13._o ps_n 81._o 12_o 13._o 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n 8._o ezech._n 33._o 8._o at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n hand_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o bring_v all_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o like_a perdition_n and_o so_o nimrod_n esau_n and_o ishmael_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o his_o golden_a god_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n neglect_v their_o duty_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o mislead_v their_o people_n bring_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o as_o many_o time_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o wicked_a government_n of_o their_o prime-leader_n when_o as_o the_o stilic_n scilicet_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la manant_fw-la exemplaregentum_fw-la utque_fw-la ducum_fw-la lituos_fw-la sic_fw-la mores_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la claud._n 1._o stilic_n poet_n say_v regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n will_v imitate_v alexander_n in_o his_o stoop_n and_o in_o his_o vice_n as_o well_o and_o soon_o than_o in_o his_o virtue_n so_o many_o time_n and_o often_o too_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o same_o path_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o lewd_a example_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o prince_n or_o nobility_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n or_o 3._o esay_n 1._o 23._o zephan_n 3._o 3._o as_o zephany_n say_v like_o lion_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v evening-wolve_n that_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v leight_n and_o treacherous_a person_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctnary_a and_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n either_o by_o corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n or_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o publish_v the_o 18._o prov._n 29._o 18._o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o so_o by_o their_o false_a teach_n or_o no_o teach_n they_o thrust_v forward_o the_o poor_a people_n into_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v commit_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o charge_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o choose_v such_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o jethro_n 21._o exod._n 18._o 21._o describe_v unto_o moses_n able_a man_n fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n but_o when_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial-churche_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n and_o see_v that_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o judge_n and_o bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v settle_v in_o those_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n lest_o that_o which_o s._n hierom_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o altar_n shine_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n sed_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la electio_fw-la there_o cluniacen_n bernard_n ad_fw-la abbat_n cluniacen_n be_v no_o good_a choice_n make_v of_o good_a minister_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v golden_a chalice_n but_o wooden_a priest_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o such_o care_n take_v for_o good_a minister_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v every_o thing_n for_o its_o creation_n require_v a_o divine_a hand_n and_o a_o miraculous_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o but_o the_o same_o be_v once_o produce_v god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o conspicuous_a but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o soil_n as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o grow_v by_o the_o innate_a virtue_n plant_v in_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o religion_n itself_o which_o be_v such_o a_o superstructure_n above_o nature_n that_o although_o it_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n as_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o signs_z and_o wonder_n and_o a_o strong_a miraculous_a hand_n yet_o man_n must_v now_o conserve_v it_o by_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o eden_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o then_o set_v it_o to_o our_o parent_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o religion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v thus_o powerful_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v state_n and_o make_v all_o kingdom_n happy_a yet_o after_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o main_a prop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o uphold_v his_o religion_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n in_o his_o church_n because_o religion_n can_v neither_o plant_v itself_o nor_o sustain_v itself_o alone_o and_o what_o support_n soever_o it_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n of_o any_o nation_n yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o when_o as_o all_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o life_n from_o they_o and_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n in_o their_o holy_a call_v be_v that_o which_o do_v and_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o our_o own_o misguide_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o that_o prince_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n bishop_n king_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o choose_v good_a bishop_n of_o god_n service_n must_v likewise_o with_o king_n david_n and_o as_o good_a king_n charles_n ever_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o see_v that_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n church_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o you_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v
a_o priest_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lâ—vite_n that_o succeed_v he_o consecravit_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la he_o fill_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v he_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o maintenance_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n allow_v land_n and_o possession_n and_o other_o sufficient_a maintenance_n unto_o their_o priest_n and_o magician_n and_o the_o babylonian_n be_v very_o bountiful_a to_o their_o wiseman_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v jezabel_n also_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n make_v they_o to_o sit_v at_o she_o own_o table_n 2._o that_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v time_n 2._o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o fit_a part_n to_o maintain_v these_o public_a minister_n and_o be_v so_o give_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o moses_n time_n the_o fit_a part_n and_o the_o most_o indifferent_a proportion_n that_o we_o can_v assign_v and_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o not_o only_a moses_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n appoint_v and_o command_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n before_o moses_n time_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n direct_v before_o god_n command_v the_o same_o to_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o receiver_n the_o priest_n as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n herculi_fw-la veteres_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la quaque_fw-la re_fw-la decimam_fw-la offer_n diis_fw-la solebant_fw-la fran._n sylviâ—s_n insul_n and_o plaâ—tus_n say_v ut_fw-la decimam_fw-la solveret_fw-la herculi_fw-la pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o long_a before_o moses_n time_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n plutarch_n record_v that_o when_o hercules_n have_v vanquish_v geryon_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n have_v take_v away_o his_o ox_n from_o he_o he_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o every_o ten_o bullock_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cartalus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n unto_o tyrus_n to_o offer_v unto_o hercules_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n that_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o history_n do_v relate_v further_a that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o platean_a war_n be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o the_o famous_a writer_n xenophon_n both_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o cyrus_n his_o expedition_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o grecian_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o town_n call_v 159._o socrates_n scholast_n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o titus_n livius_n l._n 5._o pag._n 159._o chysophle_n which_o alcibiades_n wall_v about_o and_o assign_v a_o place_n therein_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o tribute_n and_o so_o all_o that_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o sail_v from_o pontus_n and_o do_v arrive_v at_o that_o place_n do_v use_v there_o to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n say_v my_o author_n and_o titus_n livius_n write_v that_o when_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o the_o veii_n be_v besiege_v by_o furius_n camillus_n he_o speak_v thâ—se_a word_n and_o say_v by_o thy_o conduct_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o thy_o divine_a power_n o_o pythius_n apollo_n i_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o win_n of_o the_o town_n of_o veii_n and_o now_o to_o thou_o i_o vow_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o and_o after_o the_o veii_n be_v captivate_v and_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o volscianâ—_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n bring_v to_o rome_n camillus_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o out_o of_o that_o booty_n only_o which_o be_v of_o movable_a thing_n the_o ten_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v levy_v but_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v win_v which_o also_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o vow_n there_o be_v no_o word_n at_o all_o make_v of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o to_o the_o senate_n seem_v doubtful_a and_o hard_a be_v put_v over_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o college_n call_v to_o they_o camillus_n think_v good_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o veientians_n have_v before_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v and_o whatsoever_o after_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o apollo_n and_o so_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o land_n be_v value_v â—nd_a money_n take_v out_o of_o the_o city-chamber_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o ten_o and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o store_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o the_o dame_n of_o the_o city_n consult_v thereabouts_o and_o by_o a_o common_a decree_n make_v promise_n unto_o the_o tribune_n military_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o exchequer_n their_o own_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o ten_o unto_o the_o god_n apollo_n and_o this_o be_v as_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n and_o as_o well_o take_v of_o the_o senate_n as_o ever_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v titus_n livius_n and_o it_o be_v report_v by_o plinius_n that_o the_o arabians_n 14._o plinius_n l._n 12._o c._n 14._o worship_v a_o god_n who_o they_o surname_v sabis_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o good_n unto_o that_o imaginary_a god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n do_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n inform_v they_o that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conceive_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o god_n why_o the_o 10_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a number_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v more_o proper_o due_a to_o their_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o eight_o nine_o eleven_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o or_o any_o other_o number_n more_o or_o less_o be_v because_o the_o ten_o number_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o number_n but_o by_o the_o addition_n and_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o same_o former_a number_n thereunto_o which_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o all_o language_n and_o in_o the_o arithmetical_a explanation_n thereof_o you_o have_v no_o figure_n as_o aquinas_n well_o observe_v that_o reach_v any_o further_a than_o 9_o to_o which_o you_o add_v the_o cypher_n o_o to_o make_v up_o 10._o and_o that_o cypher_n o_o be_v circular_a and_o round_a be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n express_v the_o eternal_a god_n which_o like_v unto_o this_o cypher_n o_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o do_v therefore_o challenge_v this_o number_n that_o be_v like_o himself_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o high_a reach_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n can_v not_o any_o better_a way_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n than_o by_o assign_v that_o quantity_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o this_o number_n 10._o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a number_n that_o be_v and_o contain_v all_o other_o number_n within_o it_o when_o as_o after_o 9_o you_o have_v no_o more_o figure_n but_o add_v this_o cypher_n o._n and_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o same_o figure_n from_o 1._o to_o 9_o with_o the_o cypher_n unto_o they_o it_o make_v up_o all_o number_n from_o 10._o to_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o this_o payment_n of_o the_o tithe_n unto_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o nature_n teach_v and_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n that_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o tithe_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v nor_o repeal_v 3._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o the_o minister_n pay_v 3._o reason_n of_o whatthing_n the_o hire_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v
not_o simple_o of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o formeâ—_n kind_n but_o do_v partly_o accrue_v from_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v increase_v by_o their_o feed_n thereon_o or_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o care_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o all_o these_o be_v the_o tithe_n that_o be_v due_a and_o proper_o due_a to_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v just_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o tithe_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n be_v continual_o due_a to_o christ_n our_o eternal_a priest_n and_o so_o at_o all_o time_n payable_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o substitute_n and_o under-priest_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o and_o stir_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o sectary_n anabaptist_n and_o worldling_n that_o with_o might_n and_o main_a do_v fight_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o to_o drive_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v object_n 1._o if_o all_o tithe_n be_v thus_o due_a as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o they_o obj._n 1_o be_v every_o where_o due_a and_o all_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o grievous_o offend_v that_o do_v detain_v they_o but_o many_o country_n and_o some_o christian_a commonwealth_n no_o doubt_n pay_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o fashion_n of_o pay_v tithe_n and_o yet_o do_v sufficient_o and_o honourable_o maintain_v their_o minister_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o questionless_a the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o conceive_v dr._n gardiner_n do_v reasonable_o well_o answer_v sol._n though_o i_o think_v not_o full_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o large_a and_o rational_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o their_o objection_n for_o he_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n though_o i_o think_v tithe_n be_v not_o answer_n 1._o answer_n so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o place_n or_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v well_o perform_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n be_v prohibit_v because_o balbo_n cicero_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la balbo_n as_o cicero_n say_v the_o different_a state_n of_o city_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o different_a law_n for_o as_o all_o meat_n be_v not_o alike_o pleasant_a to_o all_o palate_n and_o every_o air_n agree_v not_o with_o all_o constitution_n so_o all_o manner_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o some_o law_n be_v suitable_a to_o some_o people_n and_o some_o other_o law_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o some_o other_o and_o all_o or_o the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o all_o and_o as_o every_o shoe_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v on_o every_o foot_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o medicine_n require_v we_o may_v alter_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o every_o stomach_n but_o that_o physic_n which_o may_v fit_v the_o young_a age_n may_v be_v unkind_a for_o the_o same_o disease_n when_o old_a age_n have_v seize_v upon_o we_o so_o one_o discipline_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o city_n which_o may_v not_o be_v so_o fit_v either_o for_o another_o city_n or_o especial_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o one_o ceremony_n may_v sort_v with_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o hold_v no_o correspondency_n with_o the_o season_n of_o war_n and_o persecution_n neither_o shall_v we_o look_v that_o the_o same_o uniform_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la as_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituenda_fw-la as_o well_o in_o a_o infant-church_n as_o in_o a_o church_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o in_o a_o church_n persecute_v when_o she_o fly_v with_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o be_v feign_v to_o lie_v desolate_a in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o church_n in_o peace_n when_o she_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o throne_n or_o in_o a_o church_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o a_o church_n under_o christian_a governor_n when_o she_o sojourn_v as_o a_o captive_a in_o babylon_n and_o when_o she_o dwell_v at_o liberty_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o no_o one_o garment_n can_v fit_v moon_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n the_o moon_n which_o be_v subject_a by_o nature_n to_o a_o often-change_n and_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o full_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o high_a and_o sometime_o low_a often_o in_o the_o full_a and_o as_o often_o in_o the_o wain_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o same_o uniform_a government_n shall_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n daughter_n that_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o although_o her_o chief_a glory_n be_v within_o yet_o her_o outward_a attire_n be_v likewise_o glorious_a and_o it_o be_v of_o divers_a colour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a sort_n as_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v admit_v they_o and_o musculus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v si_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la mores_fw-la revocas_fw-la tum_fw-la conditione_n &_o statum_fw-la quoque_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la primum_fw-la revoca_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v call_v back_o again_o the_o manner_n custom_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n live_v then_o first_o call_v back_o again_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n may_v agree_v when_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o many_o thing_n may_v serve_v at_o one_o time_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v at_o another_o time_n ut_fw-la musica_fw-la in_o luctu_fw-la est_fw-la importuna_fw-la narratio_fw-la as_o music_n be_v unseasonable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o mourning_n say_v the_o wiseman_n and_o indeed_o what_o tertullian_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n regula_n fidei_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unreformable_a not_o to_o be_v alter_v at_o cetera_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la nouâ—tatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la but_o virgin_n tertull._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n all_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o conversation_n may_v admit_v the_o newness_n and_o change_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o succeed_v for_o our_o sacrament_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o christ_n at_o suppertime_n in_o the_o evening_n because_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v eat_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n and_o not_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o we_o do_v many_o good_a thinâ—s_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o alter_v that_o fashion_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v man_n in_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o imitate_v their_o example_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o infant_n with_o the_o fanatic_a anabaptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o good_a christian_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n and_o money_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n i_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o our_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o their_o devotion_n and_o
can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v my_o humble_a address_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o thou_o anoint_v thy_o lieutenant_n and_o my_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o assist_v thy_o servant_n to_o maintain_v thy_o right_n thy_o right_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o royal_a hand_n as_o thou_o do_v unto_o s._n peter_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sink_v i_o must_v now_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n crave_v leave_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n unto_o thy_o sâ—lf_n and_o as_o â—hou_a have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n so_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o â—it_n with_o the_o dog_n of_o thy_o flock_n yet_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o be_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o thy_o choose_a people_n and_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v thy_o steward_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o thy_o manifoldgrace_n and_o according_a to_o our_o place_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o behave_v and_o carry_v our_o self_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o thy_o honour_n to_o preach_v thy_o word_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o build_v thy_o house_n and_o to_o do_v other_o the_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a master_n that_o take_v 13._o matth._n 21_o 33._o matth._n 2d_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 13._o away_o the_o straw_n and_o yet_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o thou_o do_v deliver_v thy_o vineyard_n unto_o the_o husbandman_n before_o thou_o do_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o give_v thy_o talent_n unto_o thy_o servant_n before_o thou_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gain_n from_o they_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o straw_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o our_o vineyard_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o one_o talon_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o o_o god_n the_o we_o it_o be_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o now_o still_o much_o be_v detain_v from_o we_o heathen_a have_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o as_o of_o old_a they_o make_v jerusalem_n so_o now_o of_o late_a they_o have_v make_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o s._n keny_n and_o many_o other_o church_n in_o ireland_n a_o heap_n â—â—_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o hagarens_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalec_n the_o philistine_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n assure_v also_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v holpen_v the_o child_n of_o lot_n to_o devour_v jacob_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o the_o independent_o the_o arminian_o the_o brownist_n the_o anabaptist_n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o cartwright_n the_o hugonot_n with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o have_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n holpen_v our_o grand_a opposer_n the_o presbyterian_o if_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o thy_o service_n which_o they_o now_o deny_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v confederate_a against_o thou_o and_o to_o lay_v waste_v thy_o dwell_a place_n to_o imagine_v crafty_o against_o thy_o people_n the_o true_a royalist_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o secret_a one_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o elias_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o 10._o 1_o reg._n 19_o 10._o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o throw_v down_o thy_o church_n they_o kill_v many_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o root_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o break_v down_o all_o our_o carve_a and_o curious_a work_n with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v 8._o psal_n 74._o 7_o 8._o we_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o altogether_o and_o by_o take_v away_o all_o our_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n they_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v we_o plenteousness_n 5_o psal_n 80._o 5_o of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o they_o make_v we_o a_o very_a strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o see_v we_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o though_o thou_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o and_o their_o associate_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v we_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o thy_o church_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o with_o great_a friend_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o good_a king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n right_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o and_o the_o soon_o carry_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o thou_o and_o from_o thy_o servant_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v invalid_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v they_o to_o their_o instrument_n and_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o friendless_a and_o far_o unable_a to_o deal_v and_o to_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o powerful_a arm_a man_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o pray_v thou_o to_o arise_v and_o maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o let_v not_o man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o have_v rob_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o lay_v not_o that_o to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o can_v help_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o very_a best_a to_o preserve_v thy_o right_n and_o to_o uphold_v thy_o service_n but_o let_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o hear_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n thy_o dear_a son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o bless_a comforter_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n for_o rebel_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a degree_n they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o thorough_o rebel_v and_o utter_o destroy_v themselves_o thereby_o and_o wherein_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n constant_a martyr_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complete_a any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o will_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o best_a monarchiae_fw-la serenissimus_a rex_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la lege_fw-la liberâ—_n monarchiae_fw-la writer_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o of_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o improbity_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prosecute_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o private_a adversary_n when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o much_o lâ—sse_o lawful_a be_v it_o think_v you_o either_o for_o all_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o mary_n the_o obedient_a example_n â—f_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n god_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o they_o that_o of_o late_o live_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o un_fw-fr dergoe_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n without_o number_n and_o beyond_o measure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o either_o in_o his_o former_a life_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n do_v either_o despise_v her_o cruel_a majesty_n or_o yet_o curse_v this_o tyrant-queen_n that_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o causeless_o spill_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o be_v true_a saint_n they_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v she_o and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n they_o yield_v their_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o be_v spoil_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v abuse_a and_o burn_v as_o oblation_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o will_v give_v so_o much_o allowance_n unto_o their_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o resistance_n against_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o bloody_a yet_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n 11._o numb_a 24._o 15._o gen._n 19_o 11._o open_a and_o will_v not_o with_o balaam_n most_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o by_o all_o other_o equitable_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n magistrate_n peer_n parliament_n pope_n or_o whatsoever_o whole_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o liberty_n unto_o their_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o so_o far_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n as_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n to_o withstand_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o indeed_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o low_a manner_n to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o to_o aaron_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o subordinate_a calling_n that_o be_v lawful_o send_v by_o they_o to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o what_o preacher_n teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o hell_n and_o deserve_v rather_o with_o corah_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n i_o can_v insert_v here_o abundant_a more_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n that_o do_v with_o invincible_a argument_n confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o anticavalier_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o those_o learned_a father_n etc._n anti_fw-la cavalier_n p._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o constant_a martyr_n that_o spend_v their_o pure_a blood_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o we_o do_v either_o belie_v their_o own_o strength_n christian_n strength_n yet_o tertul._n cypr._n who_o i_o quote_v before_o and_o râ—ffiâ—_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 124._o and_o other_o avouch_v the_o christian_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o julian_n army_n be_v christian_n or_o befool_v themselves_o with_o the_o undue_a desire_n of_o overvalue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n they_o have_v clear_a illumination_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n the_o best_a and_o most_o lawful_a authority_n that_o shall_v either_o oppose_v or_o not_o consent_v unto_o they_o thus_o they_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o father_n face_n and_o dishonour_v that_o glorious_a company_n and_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o church_n confess_v praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v war_n against_o god_n anoint_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o dare_v thus_o dishonour_n and_o abuse_v his_o saint_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a saint_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o those_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o so_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n can_v as_o well_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o these_o seditious_a spirit_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o breath_n to_o raise_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o spill_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n but_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a author_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o themselves_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o other_o man_n to_o read_v that_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v never_o long_o prosper_v rebellious_a subject_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o authority_n or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a so_o many_o so_o stout_a so_o witty_a and_o politic_a but_o always_o they_o come_v by_o the_o overthrow_n and_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n yea_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o redress_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n do_v most_o destroy_v or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whereas_o rebellion_n be_v most_o against_o 301._o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n p._n 390._o &_o 301._o all_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rebel_n show_v that_o god_n allow_v neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o any_o people_n nor_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o cause_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o every_o subject_n will_v read_v over_o all_o the_o six_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o serious_o weigh_v will_v work_v upon_o every_o honest_a heart_n never_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o land_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o pronounce_v they_o traitor_n that_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o
they_o be_v the_o advocate_n of_o mercy_n the_o procurer_n of_o ob._n pardon_v the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o man_n that_o be_v make_v to_o save_v life_n and_o not_o to_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n or_o to_o bring_v any_o man_n unto_o his_o end_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o sol._n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v better_v and_o more_o just_o judge_v i_o to_o death_n than_o he_o that_o do_v most_o love_n my_o life_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v not_o condemn_v i_o without_o just_a cause_n even_o as_o god_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o even_o mercy_n itself_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o most_o righteous_a judge_n that_o can_v be_v find_v both_o of_o death_n and_o damnation_n because_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n judge_n clergy_n how_o fit_a to_o be_v judge_n towards_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o severity_n against_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o detestable_a to_o his_o purity_n to_o do_v the_o least_o injustice_n to_o their_o person_n so_o our_o love_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o our_o inclination_n to_o mercy_n prohibit_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a so_o our_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o our_o charge_n to_o preserve_v it_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v that_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a that_o call_v the_o evil_a good_a and_o the_o good_a evil_n that_o spare_v agag_n and_o kill_v naboth_n be_v both_o alike_o abominable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o unjust_a canon_n i_o never_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ever_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o quit_v their_o vote_n in_o this_o case_n either_o before_o or_o after_o save_v only_o from_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o unto_o the_o 21th_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o unfortunate_a king_n which_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o just_o be_v present_a but_o because_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v absent_a as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o palliate_v their_o facility_n lord_n non-canonicall_a lord_n of_o yield_a way_n to_o those_o non-canonical_a lord_n to_o produce_v those_o non-obliging_a canon_n which_o they_o abhor_v in_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a duty_n for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o lord_n brook_n and_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o hate_v all_o canon_n even_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o new_a rule_n of_o independent_a government_n and_o yet_o herein_o to_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o bill_n which_o be_v admit_v may_v perhaps_o have_v turn_v the_o scale_n they_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o unjust_a law_n and_o allege_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o canon_n a_o canon_n against_o reason_n and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n property_n which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o themselves_o summè_fw-la &_o perfectissimè_fw-la yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o perceive_v by_o we_o but_o hiw_v mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o man_n so_o just_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v to_o death_n do_v all_o man_n so_o untrue_o complain_v against_o he_o and_o be_v he_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o adjudge_v to_o death_n or_o that_o the_o bill_n itself_o be_v unjust_a but_o this_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o may_v rarâ—_n heroick-vertue_n and_o most_o excellent_a grace_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o those_o virtue_n the_o earle'â—_n virtue_n two_o incomparable_a endowment_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v among_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o as_o i_o conceive_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a servant_n and_o most_o trusty_a in_o his_o great_a employment_n save_v in_o what_o be_v and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o just_o prove_v against_o he_o and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v arm_n as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o against_o his_o sovereign_n 2._o love_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n to_o who_o though_o other_o think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o a_o virtue_n to_o contemn_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n a_o most_o noble_a benefactor_n and_o most_o just_a unto_o his_o death_n as_o his_o very_a last_o speech_n unto_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v unto_o all_o posterity_n which_o speech_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v indelible_o imprint_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o our_o nobility_n that_o as_o he_o regard_v his_o father_n blessing_n or_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o what_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a never_o to_o take_v away_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o diminish_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o good_n or_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v will_v prove_v a_o canker_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v imagine_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o marcus_n antonius_n a_o man_n of_o that_o composition_n that_o his_o vice_n do_v equalise_v if_o not_o exceed_v his_o virtue_n and_o his_o offence_n cloud_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o obscure_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o save_n of_o one_o man_n life_n can_v save_v he_o from_o suffering_n that_o do_v unjust_o put_v another_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o rare_a virtue_n can_v justify_v the_o man_n that_o commit_v so_o many_o horrible_a condemn_v how_o a_o malefactor_n may_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v offence_n as_o his_o accuser_n conceive_v this_o man_n do_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o reply_v that_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n though_o i_o apply_v not_o this_o to_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o unjust_o execute_v as_o when_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o fault_n commit_v or_o condemn_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v that_o fact_n for_o though_o a_o murderer_n deserve_v death_n yet_o any_o one_o may_v not_o present_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o murderer_n nor_o the_o judge_n condemn_v he_o for_o robbery_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v commit_v many_o offence_n worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o die_v for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n may_v be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o if_o our_o law_n make_v not_o those_o crime_n capital_a or_o if_o the_o law_n make_v they_o capital_a and_o not_o treason_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o treason_n to_o adjudge_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o in_o sum_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o so_o he_o be_v especial_o because_o they_o have_v no_o plain_a unquestionable_a law_n but_o be_v fain_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o take_v off_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o head_n be_v off_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o proceed_v shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o law_n for_o any_o other_o that_o come_v after_o and_o a_o declaration_n must_v be_v make_v that_o the_o course_n prosecute_v for_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v for_o no_o pattern_n but_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o lest_o perhaps_o if_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v be_v still_o practise_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o plot_n may_v have_v the_o like_a payment_n to_o fall_v ere_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o 6._o complaint_n to_o the_o
do_v admire_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n counsel_n but_o that_o they_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n can_v not_o espy_v what_o mischief_n may_v lurk_v under_o this_o fair_a shade_n or_o what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o parliament_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o a_o convenient_a time_n be_v end_v or_o else_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o monarchical_a government_n why_o then_o may_v not_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o so_o the_o year_n be_v limit_v suffice_v to_o determine_v all_o business_n but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o undetermined_a this_o be_v beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o say_v last_v above_o forty_o year_n for_o i_o presume_v if_o some_o of_o 19_o what_o the_o faction_n can_v be_v content_v with_o complaint_n p._n 19_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o design_n may_v have_v their_o desire_n the_o young_a of_o we_o shall_v hardly_o see_v the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n till_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o can_v be_v well_o content_v as_o one_o say_v to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o both_o house_n shall_v be_v a_o corporation_n to_o take_v our_o land_n and_o good_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o any_o of_o that_o corporation_n die_v â—oties_fw-la quoties_fw-la the_o survivor_n and_o none_o else_o shall_v choose_v a_o successor_n to_o perpetuity_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o we_o have_v as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o plot_n beyond_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o semiramis_n that_o with_o a_o lovely_a face_n desire_v her_o husband_n she_o semiramis_n the_o plot_n of_o semiramis_n may_v rule_v but_o three_o day_n to_o see_v how_o well_o she_o can_v manage_v the_o state_n and_o obtain_v her_o request_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o she_o remove_v all_o the_o king_n officer_n in_o the_o second_o she_o place_v she_o own_o minion_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o now_o the_o faction_n will_v do_v such_o as_o they_o confide_v in_o in_o all_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n she_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n for_o not_o three_o day_n nor_o three_o year_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v ability_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o finish_v all_o their_o strange_a intend_a project_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v their_o request_n be_v unlimited_a that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o both_o house_n give_v consent_v which_o they_o be_v content_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d gracas_fw-la calendas_fw-la yet_o god_n that_o know_v best_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o be_v inflict_v for_o their_o former_a action_n and_o for_o all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o their_o hard_a heart_n give_v way_n for_o this_o also_o that_o this_o three_o impediment_n of_o their_o project_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o so_o at_o last_o their_o sin_n like_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v unto_o the_o full_a may_v undergo_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vengeance_n which_o as_o yet_o i_o fear_v be_v not_o full_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o till_o the_o parliament_n be_v make_v perpetual_a the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v since_o be_v absolute_o unimaginable_a because_o that_o while_o it_o itself_o how_o the_o faction_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o be_v a_o dissolvable_a body_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o palpable_o invade_v the_o know_v right_n either_o of_o king_n or_o subject_n whereas_o now_o their_o body_n be_v make_v indissoluble_a they_o need_v not_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o either_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o a_o bill_n against_o the_o one_o and_o by_o a_o army_n against_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o dissolution_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o to_o this_o time_n have_v not_o do_v half_o that_o mischief_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o one_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o be_v to_o succeed_v hereafter_o but_o see_v themselves_o have_v public_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o declaration_n that_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v if_o they_o undertake_v any_o thing_n now_o which_o they_o will_v not_o undertake_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o dissolve_v they_o the_o next_o day_n and_o they_o have_v since_o use_v this_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o disburden_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o be_v think_v insupportable_a to_o plunge_v it_o irrevocable_o into_o a_o far_o great_a say_v what_o many_o wise_a man_n do_v say_v debt_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o government_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o so_o unlimited_a a_o arbitrary_a power_n that_o no_o man_n know_v at_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o house_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v worth_a at_o the_o rise_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n the_o next_o day_n or_o imprisonment_n many_o wise_a man_n do_v say_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o trust_v be_v forfeit_v and_o the_o faith_n repose_v in_o they_o betray_v the_o king_n may_v not_o immediate_o reassume_a that_o power_n of_o dissolve_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o and_o both_o our_o unjust_o abuse_a king_n and_o our_o much_o injure_a people_n declare_v this_o act_n to_o be_v void_a when_o as_o contrary_v to_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o king_n they_o abuse_v it_o to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o because_o it_o still_o carry_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o law_n the_o faction_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a to_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v present_o dissolve_v by_o a_o law_n chap._n iu._n show_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o threefold_a practice_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o all_o civil_a judicature_n there_o be_v one_o stop_n more_o that_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o hardly_o suffer_v design_n the_o four_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n their_o plot_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v and_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n nay_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o call_v it_o so_o but_z in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o right_o consider_v therein_o these_o two_o special_a thing_n which_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v many_o evil_n for_o 1._o their_o number_n 2._o their_o ability_n 1._o they_o have_v twenty_o six_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n and_o may_v stop_v a_o great_a gap_n and_o stay_v the_o stream_n or_o at_o least_o moderate_a the_o violence_n of_o any_o unjust_a prosecution_n 2._o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n man_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a affair_n and_o man_n well_o educate_v à _fw-la â—unabulis_fw-la that_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o book_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o dead_a that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o read_v history_n compare_v law_n and_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n bishop_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v able_a if_o their_o modesty_n do_v not_o silence_v they_o to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la ente_fw-la to_o untie_v every_o knot_n and_o to_o explain_v every_o riddle_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n set_v apart_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o ought_v not_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o imagine_v by_o any_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o conscience_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o betwixt_o any_o party_n more_o than_o most_o other_o especial_o those_o young_a truth_n pardon_v i_o good_a lord_n for_o so_o plain_o speak_v truth_n lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o year_n do_v want_v experience_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n some_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v and_o other_o in_o dice_v and_o
false_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o mere_a human_a paction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o mere_a invent_a suggestion_n 5._o by_o their_o pretend_v to_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n their_o usurp_a way_n 5._o way_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n 6._o by_o their_o actual_a exercise_v of_o this_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o office_n general_n way_n 6._o way_n colonel_n captain_n and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o command_n in_o war_n and_o appoint_v their_o speaker_n master_n of_o the_o rowls_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o peace_n 7._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o sir_n edward_n deering_n while_o he_o be_v way_n 7._o way_n yet_o of_o their_o cabinet-council_n that_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v the_o king_n as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n popular_a 8._o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o as_o another_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o this_o design_n way_n 8._o way_n the_o licens_v of_o master_n pryn_n book_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v unquestioned_a to_o this_o very_a day_n because_o that_o book_n deve_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o make_v our_o government_n aristocratical_a and_o this_o subversion_n of_o our_o monarchical_a government_n be_v the_o last_o design_n if_o not_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o this_o faction_n not_o that_o all_o the_o member_n which_o have_v vote_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o change_n or_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o either_o house_n do_v intend_v any_o ill_a either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n for_o i_o know_v many_o especial_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_z and_o montgomery_n who_o i_o dare_v avouch_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o honesty_n do_v ever_o and_o as_o i_o believe_v do_v still_o bear_v a_o most_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o sincere_a intention_n how_o soever_o perhaps_o by_o a_o misunderstanding_n his_o lordship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o well_o mean_v man_n may_v be_v misguide_v as_o be_v those_o honest_a man_n that_o follow_v absalon_n both_o to_o god_n service_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o a_o faction_n it_o may_v be_v very_o few_o at_o first_o have_v insensible_o seduce_v the_o rest_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o design_n and_o this_o faction_n be_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n throughut_v this_o whole_a treatise_n because_o their_o subtlety_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o plain_a integrity_n of_o the_o other_o well-minded_a man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o thing_n have_v often_o happen_v both_o in_o general_a council_n and_o great_a parliament_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n and_o treat_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o parliament_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o parliamentum_fw-la insanum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o like_o this_o in_o quo_fw-la jugulum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atrocius_fw-la petebaâ—ur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a for_o otherwise_o 3._o tempore_fw-la hen._n 3._o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v this_o parliament_n right_o understand_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o any_o discreet_a member_n can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o have_v thus_o discover_v and_o display_v the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o infernal_a instrument_n to_o insinuate_v their_o assistance_n unto_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o allurement_n of_o they_o to_o invade_v our_o king_n dominion_n to_o ensnare_v the_o irish_a and_o to_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v the_o utter_a â—ruine_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n to_o alter_v the_o discipline_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o and_o all_o our_o posterity_n to_o extreme_a misery_n to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o than_o we_o have_v endure_v or_o that_o can_v be_v hitherto_o imagine_v and_o consider_v those_o bloody_a treason_n that_o have_v be_v public_o utter_v and_o open_o practise_v against_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o impetuous_a call_n for_o a_o king_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n so_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o impatient_a cry_v for_o a_o parliament_n make_v our_o god_n to_o send_v we_o a_o parliament_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o will_v never_o turn_v for_o our_o blessing_n till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o cordial_a valour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o common_a soldier_n as_o the_o commander_n of_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a army_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o multitude_n of_o disloyal_a and_o seduce_a subject_n the_o vigilancy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o commander_n with_o their_o unlimited_a way_n to_o get_v money_n and_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o too_o many_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o end_v the_o war_n but_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n until_o the_o wealth_n of_o lawyer_n clergy_n and_o gentry_n be_v transplant_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o master_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o lest_o our_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o sin_n shall_v procure_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v remove_v will_v soon_o remove_v all_o our_o misery_n let_v i_o persuade_v all_o conscientious_a man_n especial_o the_o gentry_n and_o all_o other_o understand_v man_n howsoever_o the_o citizen_n that_o deceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o wealth_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v of_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o factious_a mountebank_n and_o that_o will_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o rebellious_a course_n to_o listen_v no_o long_o to_o those_o furious_a firebrand_n that_o out_o of_o their_o new_a divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o grave_a preacher_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v incite_v the_o people_n unto_o this_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n together_o with_o their_o late_a protestation_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n to_o maintain_v his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o treacherous_a practice_n that_o may_v any_o way_n dishonour_n or_o impair_v they_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v their_o conscience_n will_v disavow_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o projector_n protest_v against_o all_o their_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v against_o or_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n advise_v all_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n to_o vote_n no_o more_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o trust_n they_o repose_v in_o they_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o our_o fellow_n subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o if_o they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o abuse_v that_o trust_n to_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o miserable_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n of_o the_o representation_n from_o they_o and_o to_o join_v their_o uttermost_a assistance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v these_o rebel_n into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v by_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o factious_a member_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n involve_v and_o to_o make_v election_n of_o new_a member_n into_o their_o place_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v faithful_a both_o to_o the_o church_n king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o betray_v our_o
show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o their_o fellow-subject_n set_v down_o in_o four_o particular_a thing_n p._n 2â—9_n chap._n xiii_o show_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n transgress_v eleven_o special_a way_n p._n 292._o chap._n fourteen_o show_v how_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o land_n three_o way_n and_o of_o four_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n p._n 295._o chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n p._n 301._o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o murder_n 5._o robbery_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n publish_a 1._o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o our_o just_a god_n 2._o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o 3._o to_o procure_v the_o happy_a peace_n of_o this_o distress_a land_n which_o many_o fear_n we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v until_o 1._o the_o rebel_n be_v destroy_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v 1._o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n now_o much_o profane_a service_n and_o 2._o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o now_o dis-esteemed_n servant_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n impii_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la augustinus_n print_a at_o london_n ann._n dom._n 1662._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o any_o settle_a place_n be_v multum_fw-la terris_fw-la jactatus_fw-la &_o alto_fw-mi fright_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o toss_v betwixt_o two_o distract_a kingdom_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n these_o few_o right_n out_o of_o many_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o grant_v unto_o our_o sovereign_a king_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o as_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o without_o any_o squint_a aspect_n so_o i_o have_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o free_o trace_v and_o express_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o all_o fervency_n i_o humble_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o assist_v your_o highness_n that_o as_o in_o your_o low_a ebb_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breast_n plate_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o so_o many_o imaginary_a king_n so_o now_o in_o your_o acquire_v strength_n you_o may_v still_o ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o for_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v suffer_v these_o right_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o nor_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giantlike_a fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v &_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n &_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._n show_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n two_o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o â—aâ—_n but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a scholeman_n 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxâ—nie_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la tâ—_n calamo_fw-la do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 4_o rom._n 13._o v._n 4_o and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o 〈◊〉_d his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v king_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n upon_o he_o nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v
the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o all_o confidence_n with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n 2._o with_o compâ—tent_a mean_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o support_v their_o dignity_n maintenance_n 2._o with_o maintenance_n without_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vilior_fw-la algâ—_n so_o honourable_a title_n without_o any_o subsistence_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o plain_a beggary_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v confer_v many_o fair_a lordship_n and_o other_o large_a endowment_n upon_o the_o best_a deserve_a member_n of_o christ_n minister_n but_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n have_v no_o soon_o sow_o his_o pure_a wheat_n but_o immediate_o 4._o matth._n 13._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la sow_v his_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o they_o so_o god_n have_v no_o soon_o thus_o honour_v his_o servant_n but_o present_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v *_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o both_o these_o honour_n for_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o ignorant_a man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a spirit_n of_o no_o fidelity_n but_o of_o much_o hypocrisy_n that_o as_o pope_n leo_n write_v unto_o thâ—odosius_n pretend_v leo_fw-la papa_n epâ—st_fw-la 23._o what_o the_o factious_a preacher_n pretend_v privatas_fw-la causas_fw-la pictatis_fw-la agunt_fw-la obtentu_fw-la and_o under_o a_o fair_a pretext_n do_v play_v the_o part_n of_o aesop_n fox_n who_o be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o tail_n be_v cut_v off_o begin_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o unseemly_a burdensome_a tail_n of_o all_o the_o other_o fox_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o so_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v for_o his_o obscenity_n for_o so_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o learning_n as_o profane_v they_o raise_v at_o the_o schoolman_n they_o scorn_v the_o father_n and_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o end_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o hate_v nothing_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o dignify_v prelate_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o imprison_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o because_o their_o worth_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o ambition_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o some_o height_n of_o honour_n their_o envy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ascend_v and_o exceed_v they_o and_o therefore_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v silence_v they_o exclaim_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n employ_v all_o their_o strength_n like_o wicked_a bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n to_o disrobe_v we_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o naked_a yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o to_o stink_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o factious_a aim_n at_o plutarch_n in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 2._o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a sicilian_a gnatho_n and_o philoxenus_n the_o son_n of_o erixis_n that_o be_v slave_n unto_o their_o gâ—tts_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o other_o guest_n to_o loathe_v their_o meat_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v devour_v all_o the_o dainty_n do_v use_v narium_fw-la mucum_fw-la in_o catinis_fw-la emungere_fw-la so_o do_v these_o man_n spit_v all_o their_o poison_n against_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o little_a maintenance_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v as_o greedy_a to_o devour_v the_o same_o themselves_o as_o the_o dog_n that_o gape_v after_o every_o bit_n they_o see_v we_o puâ—_n into_o our_o mouth_n for_o so_o i_o hear_v a_o whelp_n of_o that_o litter_n make_v a_o bitter_a invective_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o greatness_n burges_n doctor_n burges_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v their_o mean_n shall_v be_v sequester_v and_o distribute_v all_o without_o any_o dimination_n of_o what_o they_o now_o possess_v but_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o impropriation_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o factious_a fellow_n preacher_n which_o speech_n as_o it_o please_v but_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v fauter_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a part_n when_o we_o see_v this_o little_a remnant_n of_o our_o sore-fathers_n bounty_n this_o testimony_n of_o our_o prince_n piety_n be_v the_o only_a mote_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o undigested_a morâ—â—ll_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o the_o only_a bait_n that_o they_o gape_v after_o for_o do_v our_o king_n yield_v this_o garment_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v part_v among_o their_o soldier_n and_o this_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o parliament_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o quarrel_n about_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o end_v and_o all_o other_o strife_n about_o religion_n will_v be_v soon_o compose_v peace_n what_o many_o man_n will_v willing_o undergo_v to_o procure_v peace_n but_o will_v this_o end_n all_o our_o civil_a war_n will_v the_o unbishoping_a of_o our_o prelate_n bring_v rest_n unto_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o estate_n settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v well_o content_v for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n paâ—â—_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separate_v from_o â—hrist_n for_o our_o countryman_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 6._o yet_o i_o can_v say_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o we_o can_v be_v well_o content_v our_o fortune_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o our_o life_n end_v so_o that_o can_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v redeem_v his_o majesty_n honour_n which_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v and_o preserve_v this_o our_o native_a country_n from_o that_o destruction_n which_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n do_v so_o infallible_o threaten_v factious_a the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o factious_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n the_o reduce_n of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o servility_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o job_n speak_v will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o the_o satirist_n say_v nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la but_o as_o virtue_n so_o vice_n have_v their_o increase_n by_o use_n and_o 2._o juven_n sat._n 2._o progression_n &_o primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la flagitium_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la preximum_fw-la and_o every_o heinous_a offence_n be_v as_o iron_n chain_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o â—or_a as_o senâ—ca_n say_v nunquam_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la temperatae_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o co_fw-la quod_fw-la contigit_fw-la desinant_fw-la sed_fw-la gradus_fw-la 1._o seneca_n de_fw-fr clem_n lib_n 1._o à _fw-la magnis_fw-la ad_fw-la majora_fw-la fit_a &_o spit_v improb_v ssimas_fw-la complectuntur_fw-la insperata_fw-la assecuti_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v never_o so_o far_o temperate_v that_o they_o end_n in_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o step_n to_o seek_v another_o and_o therefore_o cùm_fw-la publicum_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la positum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v profane_v all_o sacred_a thing_n and_o have_v degrade_v their_o minister_n shall_v 12._o plato_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 12._o not_o also_o proceed_v to_o depose_v their_o magistrate_n if_o you_o be_v diffident_a to_o believe_v the_o same_o let_v
and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o all_o other_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o faithful_o as_o the_o christian_a king_n because_o no_o law_n either_o solon_n lycurgus_n pompilius_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o any_o politic_a plato_n aristotle_n machieule_n or_o who_o you_o will_v old_a or_o new_a can_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o so_o fair_o declare_v quid_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnis_fw-la honos_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o honour_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o labour_n or_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n well_o perform_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o 1._o religion_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o opinion_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v 3_o opinion_n now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptistical_n which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a opinion_n 1._o opinion_n government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writeing_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepe_fw-la objictunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la hosii_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la executione_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la sas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la i_o e._n in_o praedicatione_n et_fw-la a_o gelii_n &_o administratione_fw-la saâ—ramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subject_n as_o fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ver_fw-la ùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o â—all_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pepe_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n that_o pretend_v a_o greaâ—_n deal_v of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n â—oxes_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n puritan_n 2_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o presbytery_n
where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreamo_fw-la and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o clâ—ke_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n reason_n 2_o reason_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o tâ—â—y_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n
and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezeâ—h_v as_o and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la prâ—cepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n topreserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49._o 23._o the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o 21._o who_o deâ—ended_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o breâ—tius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n hâ—rne_v against_o fâ—kenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o mâ—nus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempâ—bl_a religione_fw-la &_o piâ—tate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublica_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempâ—bl_n florâ—ntem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o 26._o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron_n 28._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 12._o basil_n in_fw-it council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequerce_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v 27._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n not_o only_o in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v
no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requite_v for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatisie_n or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o than_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v â—ar_v unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n as_o intend_v they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v soâ—th_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o disâ—reâ—t_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mâ—ans_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n then_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n 2._o 2_o reg._n 12._o 2._o to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n 16._o 1_o reg._n 22._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gooâ—_n king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v 20._o mar._n 6_o 20._o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusâ—bius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patronâ—_n and_o sâ—crates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalâ—istorians_n â—istorians_z or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o land_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divines_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o fâ—om_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v fâ—om_n the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talkâ—ogethe_v â—ogethe_z how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n â—_o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n call_v synodâ—_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresâ—e_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nâ—storius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eâ—tyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n
counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o into_o the_o bonifac_o idem_fw-la ep_n 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a 2._o psal_n 72._o 11._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south_n saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n bist_fw-ge niceph._n in_o praefation_n eccles_n bist_fw-ge palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 7_o 9_o siduo_fw-la appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v
their_o leave_n or_o authority_n this_o be_v their_o law_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o their_o proud_a consul_n and_o unruly_a magistrate_n cicero_n de_fw-fr nat_n deorâ—m_o l._n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n caesar_n write_v of_o the_o gaul_n and_o briton_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o singular_a honour_n the_o one_o be_v their_o druid_n or_o divine_n the_o other_o be_v their_o soldier_n or_o man_n of_o war_n and_o he_o say_v that_o their_o druid_n determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o private_a and_o public_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n commit_v any_o murder_n attempt_v if_o any_o controversy_n about_o inheritance_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o land_n do_v arise_v they_o also_o do_v set_v down_o their_o decree_n and_o appoint_v the_o penalty_n and_o whosoever_o reject_v their_o order_n or_o refuse_v theiâ—_n judgement_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o fâ—om_o all_o society_n and_o he_o be_v then_o deem_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o most_o graceless_a person_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o twilight_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o direct_v they_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a counselor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o i_o fear_v these_o child_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n for_o come_v so_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o the_o jew_n also_o which_o â—eceived_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v by_o jew_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n god_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o priest_n the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o dâ—vine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o lord_n enact_v it_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a pâ—iest_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o all_o 17._o deut._n 17._o controversy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unâ—o_o it_o his_o death_n must_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o josephus_n say_v si_fw-mi judices_fw-la nesciâ—nt_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la delatis_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la integram_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mittent_fw-la &_o convenientes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o senatus_n quod_fw-la visum_fw-la sit_fw-la pronuntiâ—nt_fw-la 2._o joseph_n conâ—ra_fw-fr appi._n lib._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appian_n he_o say_v sacerdotes_fw-la inspectores_fw-la omnium_fw-la judiâ—â—s_fw-la câ—ntrâ—versiarum_fw-la punitores_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la câ—â—stituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o looker_n into_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o royal_a blood_n disdain_v not_o to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o jâ—hojada_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n 11._o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o jehoram_n and_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o king_n they_o have_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o when_o they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o aristobulus_n the_o royal_a government_n be_v often_o annex_v to_o the_o priest_n hood_n and_o s._n paul_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v nâ—t_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a because_o their_o call_n be_v â—ar_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a yea_o so_o excellent_a that_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o prophet_n demand_v quà m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la jurisdiction_n esay_n 52._o 7._o priest_n employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n 1_o among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 99_o 6_o priest_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n exercise_v secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o secular_a employment_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o 1._o not_o only_o moses_n and_o aarâ—n_n that_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o secular_a cause_n but_o also_o joseph_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n have_v his_o lieutenancie_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nehemias_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o yet_o these_o secular_a employment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o ely_n and_o samuel_n both_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n together_o and_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n david_n solomon_n jâ—hosaphat_n and_o other_o use_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o their_o command_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o when_o david_n cause_v all_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 38_o thousand_o he_o appoint_v 24_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o other_o six_o thousand_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v 4._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 4._o jehosaphat_n likewise_o explain_v likewise_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o the_o place_n explain_v for_o though_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a matter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v by_o saravia_n that_o this_o error_n rise_v from_o a_o misconceive_v opinion_n of_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o chron_n vers_fw-la the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 32._o you_o may_v 8._o sigonius_n legit_fw-la super_fw-la opera_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la officia_fw-la pertinent_a l._n 6._o p._n 315._o 1_o sam._n c._n 8._o easy_o find_v that_o the_o king_n service_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n doâ—h_v not_o signify_v the_o civil_a matter_n or_o the_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o amarias_n here_o and_o hashabia_n and_o his_o brethren_n there_o 1_o chron._n 26._o 30._o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a ruler_n but_o it_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o samuel_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o special_a right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zebadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehosaphat_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o set_v down_o vers_n 10._o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n affair_n but_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n over_o 10._o versu_fw-la 10._o which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o that_o every_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n num_fw-la ezech_v 44_o 23._o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la sigon_n aâ—â—_n &_o circa_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la insisteâ—_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n salmerâ—_n tract_n 18._o iâ—_n parabol_n hominis_fw-la divitis_fw-la lo._n 16._o num_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o prescribe_v nor_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v thus_o execute_v they_o if_o these_o two_o function_n have_v be_v so_o averse_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exercise_v together_o by_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n salmeron_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o himself_o teach_v episcopi_fw-la litibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la vacare_fw-la solâ—bant_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v so_o
brutish_a and_o perverse_a thought_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n perish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v for_o what_o need_n we_o care_v what_o evil_a we_o do_v what_o need_v we_o fear_v what_o judge_n condemn_v we_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o abstain_v from_o any_o of_o our_o desire_n if_o our_o soul_n die_v when_o our_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n prove_v eternal_a be_v either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o vanity_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v into_o a_o excellent_a book_n though_o slight_v by_o some_o fanatic_a spirit_n where_o the_o wiseman_n show_v how_o the_o profane_a worldling_n and_o the_o worldly_a atheist_n do_v make_v this_o conclusion_n of_o their_o incredulity_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o impiety_n for_o they_o say_v but_o not_o aright_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n know_v to_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n be_v as_o smoke_n which_o be_v extinguish_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o our_o spirit_n shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n 3._o sap._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v come_v let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o speedy_o use_v the_o creature_n like_v as_o in_o youth_n &_o cap._n â—od_a v._o 6_o 7â—_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n and_o ointment_n and_o let_v no_o flower_n of_o the_o spring_n pass_v by_o we_o let_v we_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o rosebud_n before_o they_o be_v wither_v let_v none_o of_o we_o go_v without_o part_n of_o his_o voluptuousness_n for_o this_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o our_o lot_n be_v this_o let_v we_o oppress_v the_o poor_a righteous_a man_n let_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o widow_n nor_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a gray_a hair_n of_o the_o age_a let_v our_o strength_n be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o sardanapalus_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o felicity_n after_o death_n therefore_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n sit_v down_o and_o be_v merry_a and_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o many_o man_n and_o of_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n in_o these_o day_n that_o do_v overflow_v both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o scarce_o believe_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v ever_o any_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n or_o any_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o rob_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n because_o their_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n be_v as_o smoke_n which_o be_v extinguish_v their_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o their_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v shall_v vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o conclusion_n very_o good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o premise_n for_o though_o plato_n and_o socrates_n and_o seneca_n and_o the_o like_a virtuous_a man_n do_v so_o much_o love_n virtue_n for_o the_o very_a beauty_n of_o virtue_n and_o do_v hate_v vice_n only_o for_o the_o ugliness_n of_o vice_n and_o anselimus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v he_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v virtuous_a though_o severe_o punish_v for_o it_o than_o be_v vicious_a though_o never_o so_o high_o reward_v yet_o because_o these_o ejaculation_n spring_v from_o more_o than_o ordinary_a knowledge_n no_o less_o than_o some_o spark_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o god_n sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o much_o more_o in_o anselimus_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n which_o believe_v wickedness_n the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n commit_v much_o wickedness_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o be_v virtuous_a or_o any_o fear_n to_o be_v most_o vicious_a unless_o it_o be_v only_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o if_o our_o time_n be_v but_o a_o very_a shadow_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o that_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v why_o shall_v i_o endure_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o want_v or_o want_v so_o much_o pleasure_n as_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o wit_n or_o the_o law_n of_o my_o strength_n can_v any_o way_n afford_v i_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o abstain_v from_o any_o vice_n from_o any_o villainy_n and_o fast_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o go_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n if_o after_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v never_o more_o question_v and_o neither_o reward_v for_o my_o good_a deedâ—_n nor_o punish_v for_o my_o evil_a do_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o atheistical_a conceit_n of_o the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o incredulous_a thought_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n as_o be_v now_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n do_v but_o serious_o think_v and_o faithful_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o short_a time_n of_o a_o few_o day_n pilgrimage_n our_o soul_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o receive_v either_o everlasting_a joy_n if_o they_o do_v well_o or_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o they_o do_v evil_a i_o do_v assure_v myself_o that_o man_n will_v have_v some_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o like_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o momentary_a affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o engage_v themselves_o to_o â—ndure_v 25._o heb._n 11._o 25._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o root_v ouâ—_n so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n and_o to_o confirm_v so_o necessary_a a_o incredulity_n the_o necessity_n of_o root_a out_o this_o incredulity_n truth_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o man_n all_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v any_o love_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o godly_a preacher_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o preach_v this_o truth_n and_o have_v show_v themselves_o very_o punctual_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o ovid_n say_v morâ—â—_n carent_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o what_o propertiâ—s_n say_v sunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la maâ—â—s_fw-la lathum_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quest_n ovid._n mâ—tam_n tibul._n l._n 4._o propertius_n claud._n manilius_n l._n 4._o plato_n in_o tim._n cicero_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la somâ—o_fw-la scip._n &_o l._n 1._o tusc_n quest_n finit_a luridaque_fw-la evictos_fw-la effâ—git_fw-la umbra_fw-la rogos_fw-la and_o what_o claâ—dian_n say_v hâ—c_fw-la sola_fw-la manet_fw-la bustoque_fw-la superstes_fw-la evolat_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o testimony_n of_o pherâ—cides_n that_o be_v master_n unto_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o socrates_n and_o platâ—_n and_o cicero_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n that_o with_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v maintain_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o pasâ—_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o plentiful_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n clement_n recog_n l._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o &_o 64._o cont_n valent._n tertul._n de_fw-fr res_fw-la carnis_fw-la s._n aug._n dogmat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o arnobius_n de_fw-fr side_n resur_fw-fr and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n i_o find_v the_o prophet_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v very_o exact_a and_o diligent_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o full_o that_o the_o